𝐕𝐈𝐎𝐋𝐄𝐓𝐀𝐒

 

𝐋𝐚𝐬 𝐕𝐢𝐨𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐚𝐬

𝑺𝒐𝒏 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒂𝒔 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒃𝒂𝒄𝒆𝒂𝒔 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒆𝒔 𝒅𝒆 𝑨𝒔𝒊𝒂, 𝒍𝒂𝒔 𝒄𝒖𝒂𝒍𝒆𝒔 𝒍𝒍𝒆𝒈𝒂𝒏 𝒂 𝒎𝒆𝒅𝒊𝒓 𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒆 10𝒄𝒎 𝒂 15𝒄𝒎, 𝒄𝒐𝒏 𝒇𝒍𝒐𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒔 𝒄𝒐𝒏 𝒔𝒆𝒊𝒔 𝒑𝒆𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒐𝒔 𝒓𝒆𝒅𝒐𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒐𝒔 𝒅𝒆 𝒕𝒐𝒏𝒐𝒔 𝒊𝒓𝒓𝒆𝒈𝒖𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒆𝒔 𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒆 𝒆𝒍 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒂𝒅𝒐 𝒚 𝒆𝒍 𝒂𝒛𝒖𝒍-𝒗𝒊𝒐𝒍𝒆𝒕𝒂, 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒐 𝒆𝒏 𝒄𝒊𝒆𝒓𝒕𝒂𝒔 𝒐𝒄𝒂𝒔𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒆𝒔, 𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒔 𝒑𝒖𝒆𝒅𝒆𝒏 𝒔𝒆𝒓 𝒃𝒍𝒂𝒏𝒄𝒂𝒔 𝒐 𝒓𝒐𝒔𝒂𝒅𝒂𝒔.

𝑬𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒔 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒅𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒄𝒂𝒅𝒂𝒔 𝒂𝒅𝒆𝒎𝒂𝒔 𝒅𝒆 𝒒𝒖𝒆 𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒑𝒓𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒏 𝒖𝒏 𝒐𝒍𝒐𝒓 𝒅𝒖𝒍𝒄𝒆 𝒚 𝒂𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒅𝒂𝒃𝒍𝒆 𝒂𝒍 𝒐𝒍𝒇𝒂𝒕𝒐.

𝑨𝒍 𝒔𝒆𝒓 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒏𝒕𝒂𝒔 𝒅𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒄𝒂𝒅𝒂𝒔, 𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒔 𝒔𝒐𝒍𝒐 𝒔𝒐𝒑𝒐𝒓𝒕𝒂𝒏 𝒖𝒏𝒂 𝒕𝒆𝒎𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒂 𝒎𝒂𝒙𝒊𝒎𝒂 𝒅𝒆 38°ᶜ (𝑷𝒂𝒓𝒂 𝒅𝒂𝒓𝒔𝒆 𝒖𝒏𝒂 𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒂, 𝒍𝒂 𝒕𝒆𝒎𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒂 𝒅𝒆𝒍 𝒄𝒖𝒆𝒓𝒑𝒐 𝒉𝒖𝒎𝒂𝒏𝒐 𝒆𝒔 𝒅𝒆 36°ᶜ 𝒐 37°ᶜ)

𝑺𝒊 𝒍𝒂 𝒕𝒆𝒎𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒂 𝒅𝒆𝒍 𝒉𝒂𝒎𝒃𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒆 𝒆𝒏 𝒆𝒍 𝒒𝒖𝒆 𝒔𝒆 𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒖𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒓𝒂 𝒔𝒐𝒃𝒓𝒆𝒑𝒂𝒔𝒂 𝒅𝒆 𝒆𝒔𝒂 𝒕𝒆𝒎𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒂𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒂, 𝒍𝒂 𝒇𝒍𝒐𝒓 𝒔𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒓𝒂 𝒚 𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒊𝒓𝒂 𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒕𝒂.

𝑬𝒔𝒕𝒂 𝒆𝒔 𝒖𝒏𝒂 𝒇𝒍𝒐𝒓 𝒄𝒐𝒏 𝒎𝒖𝒍𝒕𝒊𝒑𝒍𝒆𝒔 𝒔𝒊𝒈𝒏𝒊𝒇𝒊𝒄𝒂𝒅𝒐𝒔 𝒄𝒐𝒎𝒐 𝒍𝒐 𝒔𝒐𝒏 𝒍𝒂 𝒂𝒓𝒎𝒐𝒏𝒊𝒂 𝒑𝒐𝒓 𝒔𝒖 𝒄𝒐𝒍𝒐𝒓 𝒒𝒖𝒆 𝒆𝒔 𝒖𝒏𝒂 𝒎𝒆𝒛𝒄𝒍𝒂 𝒅𝒆𝒍 𝒂𝒛𝒖𝒍 (𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒓𝒂𝒅𝒐 𝒎𝒂𝒔𝒄𝒖𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒐) 𝒚 𝒆𝒍 𝒓𝒐𝒋𝒐 (𝒄𝒐𝒏𝒔𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒓𝒂𝒅𝒐 𝒇𝒆𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒊𝒏𝒐).

𝑺𝒊𝒏 𝒆𝒎𝒃𝒂𝒓𝒈𝒐, 𝒕𝒂𝒎𝒃𝒊𝒆𝒏 𝒔𝒆 𝒍𝒆 𝒂𝒔𝒐𝒄𝒊𝒂 𝒂 𝒍𝒂 𝒄𝒂𝒍𝒎𝒂, 𝒍𝒂 𝒊𝒏𝒐𝒄𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒊𝒂, 𝒆𝒍 𝒂𝒎𝒐𝒓 𝒆𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒏𝒐, 𝒍𝒂 𝒎𝒐𝒅𝒆𝒔𝒕𝒊𝒅𝒂𝒅, 𝒍𝒂 𝒇𝒊𝒅𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒅𝒂𝒅 𝒚 𝒆𝒍 𝒓𝒆𝒄𝒖𝒆𝒓𝒅𝒐.

   

 
 

  

  

 

   

  ₊‧.°.⋆ - ⚠︎ 𝐀𝐃𝐕𝐄𝐑𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐂𝐈𝐀 ⚠︎ - •˚₊‧⋆.

 
Esᴛᴏ ᴘʀᴏʙᴀʙʟᴇᴍᴇɴᴛᴇ ɴᴏ sᴇᴀ ɴᴇᴄᴇsᴀʀɪᴏ, ʏᴀ ǫᴜᴇ sᴇ ǫᴜᴇ ᴍᴜᴄʜᴏs ʏᴀ ʟᴇʏᴇʀᴏɴ ᴇʟ ᴍᴀɴɢᴀ, ᴘᴇʀᴏ ᴘᴀʀᴀ ʟᴏ ǫᴜᴇ ɴᴏ ʟᴏ ʜᴀɴ ʟᴇɪᴅᴏ ᴏ sᴏʟᴏ sᴀʙᴇɴ ʟᴏ ǫᴜᴇ ᴘᴀsᴀ ᴀᴛʀᴀᴠᴇᴢ ᴅᴇ ʀᴇsᴜᴍᴇɴᴇs.

Esᴛᴇ ʏ ʟᴏs ᴘʀᴏxɪᴍᴏs ᴅᴏs ᴄᴀᴘɪᴛᴜʟᴏs ᴛᴇɴᴅʀᴀɴ sᴘᴏɪʟᴇʀs ᴅᴇʟ ᴍᴀɴɢᴀ, sᴇ ʀᴇᴄᴏᴍɪᴇɴᴅᴀ ᴅɪsᴄʀᴇᴄɪᴏɴ.


 

 

   

 

 

 

 

 

 

ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ
 
  
 

❀ • ᭄ꦿ𝐃𝐄𝐒𝐀𝐋𝐌𝐀𝐃𝐎࿐ 𖣘
 

𝙴𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚞𝚌𝚎𝚜 𝚌𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚗𝚘𝚜 𝚛𝚘𝚓𝚒𝚣𝚘𝚜 𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚊𝚗  𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚎𝚜 𝚢 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚒𝚊 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚣𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚘𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚊 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚣𝚊.

𝙴𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗, 𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚟𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚣𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚜.

𝙴𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚎 𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚜, 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚞𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗.

 

-☠︎︎-
 

 

𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞: ¡𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘!

𝙴𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚞𝚓𝚎𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚊𝚕 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚑𝚊𝚘𝚛𝚒, 𝚢𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚊 𝚙𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚎𝚛.

𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘: ¡𝙰𝚑! ¡𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞!

𝙴𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛 𝚕𝚘 𝚓𝚊𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚋𝚊, 𝚎𝚗 𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚙𝚒𝚎.

𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘: ¡𝙲𝚞𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚍𝚘!

𝚄𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚡𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚃𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚘𝚔𝚊, 𝚊 𝚕𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚎, 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚘 𝚛𝚊𝚙𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘, 𝚊𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚞𝚗 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘.

𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘: 𝙸𝚗𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚎...

𝙼𝚞𝚛𝚖𝚞𝚕𝚕𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚕 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘.

𝙰𝚞𝚗𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚋𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚐𝚒𝚌𝚘, 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚞𝚗 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘.

𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞: 𝚅𝚊𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚘𝚜.

𝙳𝚒𝚓𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚟𝚘𝚣 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚖𝚎 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚜𝚞𝚊𝚟𝚎, 𝚊 𝚕𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚊𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘 𝚢 𝚕𝚘 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗.

   

-☠︎︎-

 

𝙾𝚋𝚊𝚗𝚊𝚒: 𝚄𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚍𝚎𝚜, 𝚋𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚎𝚜, 𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚓𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚎 𝙺𝚊𝚗𝚛𝚘𝚓𝚒

𝙸𝚗𝚜𝚞𝚕𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚊 𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚝𝚘𝚜 𝚊 𝚞𝚗 𝚙𝚞𝚗̃𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚌𝚊.

𝙼𝚒𝚝𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚒: ¡𝚆𝚊𝚊𝚊𝚑! ¡𝙸𝚐𝚞𝚛𝚘, 𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚘!

𝙻𝚘 𝚎𝚕𝚘𝚐𝚒𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘 𝚊 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚍𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚐𝚛𝚘.

  

-☠︎︎-

  

𝙼𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚛𝚘: 𝙷𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚓𝚒𝚖𝚊, ¿𝚃𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘?

𝙿𝚛𝚎𝚐𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚗𝚒𝚗̃𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚞𝚗 𝚝𝚘𝚗𝚘 𝚗𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚒𝚘𝚜𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚊𝚕 𝚕𝚊𝚍𝚘.

𝙶𝚢𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚒: 𝙹𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚃𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚝𝚘.

𝙻𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚟𝚘𝚣 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚖𝚎.

𝙶𝚢𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚒: 𝙻𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚘, 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚕𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚛 𝚕𝚘 𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚘 𝚊𝚜𝚎𝚐𝚞𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚜 𝚕𝚊 𝚖𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚎 𝚜𝚒 𝚍𝚊𝚖𝚘𝚜 𝚞𝚗 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚏𝚊𝚕𝚜𝚘.

  
 

-☠︎︎-

  

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚌𝚊𝚢𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚙𝚒𝚎, 𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚗𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚛 𝚊 𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚊 𝚜𝚒 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚍𝚘, 𝚍𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚣𝚊 𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚑𝚊.

𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚖𝚙𝚘𝚌𝚘 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚜𝚒 𝚕𝚊 𝚗𝚎𝚌𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚊.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: 𝙿𝚊𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚗... 𝙽𝚘 𝚕𝚘 𝚙𝚞𝚍𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚐𝚎𝚛...

𝙼𝚞𝚛𝚖𝚞𝚛𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚒𝚊 𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚛𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚕𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚊.

𝙴𝚕 𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚊 𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚎𝚕.

𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚐𝚘 𝚊 𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚘.

𝙽𝚘 𝚙𝚞𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚟𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚘.

𝚄𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚘 𝚢 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚏𝚒𝚐𝚞𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚊𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚘 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚊 𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚎 𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛, 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚘, 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚕𝚞𝚜𝚘 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚕𝚎𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚎, 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚕𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚙𝚎𝚍𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚝𝚘𝚜.

𝙴𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚐𝚛𝚘 𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚟𝚎𝚣 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚘𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚏𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚍 𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚊 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚣𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚜𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚗𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚊.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: 𝚂𝚒𝚐𝚞𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚌𝚞𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚜... 𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚍𝚒𝚝𝚘𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚘𝚜...

𝙻𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚗 𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚛, 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚒𝚛𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚊𝚞𝚗 𝚖𝚊𝚢𝚘𝚛.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¡𝙻𝙾𝚂 𝙰𝚂𝙴𝚂𝙸𝙽𝙰𝚁𝙴 𝙰 𝚃𝙾𝙳𝙾𝚂!


  
-☠︎︎-
 
 

𝙰𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚜 𝚢 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚜, 𝚂𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚘𝚋𝚞 𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚐𝚘 𝚊 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚊 𝚛𝚘𝚍𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚐𝚞𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚘𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚘𝚜 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚊.

𝙻𝚘𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚜 𝚢 𝚏𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚊𝚐𝚞𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚕𝚊 𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚊 𝚏𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚘𝚓𝚘𝚜.

𝚁𝚘𝚍𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚎 𝚢 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚓𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚞𝚗𝚊𝚍𝚊𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚞𝚟𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚕𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚎 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚕 𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚊 𝚢 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚊 𝚢 𝚛𝚞𝚋𝚒𝚊.

𝚂𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚘𝚋𝚞: 𝙷𝚞𝚑...?

𝙴𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚟𝚘𝚕𝚝𝚎𝚘 𝚊 𝚟𝚎𝚛, 𝚕𝚎𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚕 𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎.

𝙳𝚘𝚞𝚖𝚊: ¡𝙾𝚞𝚑𝚑! ¡𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚊!

𝙴𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚊 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚟𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚔𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚊.

𝙳𝚘𝚞𝚖𝚊: 𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚊 𝚓𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚗, ¿𝚃𝚎 𝚑𝚎 𝚟𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚟𝚎𝚣? 𝚃𝚎 𝚖𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚒𝚊𝚛...
 
 
 
 
 
 

ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ

  

 

❀ • ᭄ꦿ𝐃𝐄𝐒𝐀𝐋𝐌𝐀𝐃𝐎࿐ 𖣘

  

𝙲𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚊, 𝚌𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗, 𝚌𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚋𝚛𝚞𝚝𝚊𝚕, 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚒 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚜𝚒 𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚘 𝚝𝚞𝚟𝚒𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚟𝚒𝚍𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚙𝚒𝚊.

𝙳𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚞𝚗 𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜, 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚢 𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘𝚜, 𝚎𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚜, 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚒 𝚌𝚊𝚎 𝚊𝚕 𝚟𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘.

𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞: ¡𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘, 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚖𝚘!

𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘: 𝚂𝚒!

𝙴𝚕 𝚘𝚋𝚓𝚎𝚝𝚒𝚟𝚘 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚢 𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚊𝚛 𝚊 𝙼𝚞𝚣𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚑𝚒 𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘.

𝚈 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚊𝚗, 𝚞𝚗 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚘 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚍𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚜 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚕𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚛.

𝚄𝚗𝚘 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚝𝚛𝚘, 𝚌𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚊𝚗𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚞𝚋𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚎 𝙼𝚞𝚣𝚊𝚗, 𝚒𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚜, 𝚎𝚝𝚌, 𝚑𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚟𝚒𝚗𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚟𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛.

 

𝙲𝚊𝚠𝚠𝚠! ¡¡𝙼𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚊!! ¡¡𝙺𝚘𝚌𝚑𝚘 𝚂𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚘𝚋𝚞 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚖𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚊!! ¡¡𝙼𝚞𝚛𝚒𝚘 𝚕𝚞𝚎𝚐𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚕𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚛 𝚍𝚘𝚜!!"
  

  

𝚄𝚗 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚖𝚋𝚘𝚜, 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚓𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎, 𝚢𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚕 𝚕𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚛 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘𝚜.

𝚂𝚒𝚗 𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚘, 𝚊𝚞𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘, 𝚎𝚕 𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚘𝚛 𝚗𝚘 𝚙𝚞𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚟𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚞𝚗 𝚙𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚜, 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚞𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚒𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚘.

𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞 𝚝𝚊𝚖𝚋𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚒𝚗𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚘 𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚑𝚘, 𝚒𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎, 𝙺𝚘𝚌𝚑𝚘 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚖𝚎𝚓𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚊.

𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚊𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚊 𝚢 𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚓𝚎 𝚕𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚢 𝚜𝚎𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚕𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚛.

   

- ☕︎ -

  

𝙿𝚊𝚜𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚘, 𝚢 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚜𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚙𝚎𝚘𝚛.

𝚄𝚗 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚏𝚒𝚗 𝚍𝚎 𝚛𝚞𝚒𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚢 𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚎𝚗𝚟𝚘𝚕𝚟𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚞𝚗 𝚗𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚛 𝚢 𝚙𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚗 𝚘𝚋𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚛 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚗𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚊𝚙𝚜𝚊𝚛.

𝙲𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚊𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚊𝚗̃𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗 𝚛𝚞𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚜𝚘 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛 𝚊𝚕 𝚍𝚎 𝚞𝚗 𝚛𝚊𝚢𝚘.

(ˢⁱ ʸᵃ ᵃⁿᵈᵃ ᵖᵉˡᵉᵃⁿᵈᵒ ˡᵃ ʳᵘᵇⁱᵃ, ˢᵃᵇʳᵃⁿ ᵠᵘᵉ ᵖᵉˡᵉᵃ ˢᵉ ᵛⁱᵉⁿᵉ)

𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚊𝚕 𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚖𝚘 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚊𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚊𝚗̃𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚕 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚊𝚛.

𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘: (𝙽𝚘 𝚗𝚘𝚜 𝚝𝚘𝚙𝚊𝚖𝚘𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚛....)

(ᵃᵘⁿ ᵐᵘᵃʲᵃʲᵃʲᵃ)

𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘: (¡¿𝙳𝚎 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚊𝚍 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚖𝚘𝚜 𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚕𝚎𝚓𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝙼𝚞𝚣𝚊𝚗?! ¡¿𝚃𝚘𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚊𝚗 𝚋𝚒𝚎𝚗?!)

𝙿𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚘𝚌𝚞𝚙𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚘.

𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘: (𝚂𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚘𝚋𝚞... 𝚃𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚟𝚊𝚖𝚘𝚜 𝚊 𝚐𝚊𝚗𝚊𝚛... 𝙻𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚜...!)

𝚂𝚞 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚑𝚘 𝚌𝚞𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚞𝚗 𝚖𝚊𝚢𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚞𝚍𝚒𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚕𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚛, 𝚢 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚘𝚌𝚒𝚍𝚊 𝚜𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎.

𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞: ¡¿𝚀𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚘...?!

𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘: ¡¡𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞!! ¡¡𝙳𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎!! ¡¡𝙲𝚊𝚕𝚖𝚊𝚝𝚎!!

𝙼𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚜, 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚊𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚞𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚍𝚎 𝚟𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚊 𝚊𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚕 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘.

𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘: (¡¿𝙰𝚕𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚖𝚞𝚛𝚒𝚘....?! ¡¡𝙽𝚘!! ¡𝙴𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚜...! ¡𝙰𝚕𝚐𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚌𝚊!... 𝙴𝚜𝚎 𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚛...)

𝚃𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚘𝚔𝚊 𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘𝚜, 𝚓𝚊𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊.

𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞: ¡𝚃𝙰𝙽𝙹𝙸𝚁𝙾! ¡𝙲𝚄𝙸𝙳𝙰𝙳𝙾!

𝚄𝚗𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚞𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚒𝚘 𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗 𝚛𝚞𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚘, 𝚊𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚢𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚘, 𝚜𝚒 𝚊𝚜𝚒 𝚜𝚎 𝚕𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚛.

𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊: 𝙰𝚑 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚘.

𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚒𝚛𝚊 𝚊𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚕𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚟𝚘𝚕𝚟𝚒𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚊 𝚎𝚞𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚌𝚊.

𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊: 𝙼𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚟𝚒𝚟𝚘, 𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚞𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚋𝚒𝚕𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚘.

𝙽𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚘 𝚗𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚟𝚊𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚣𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚎𝚕, 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚎 𝚞𝚗 𝚙𝚞𝚗̃𝚎𝚝𝚊𝚣𝚘.

𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊: ¡𝙺𝙰𝙼𝙰𝙳𝙾 𝚃𝙰𝙽𝙹𝙸𝚁𝙾!

𝙴𝚕 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚟𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚔𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚊 𝚢 𝚕𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊.

𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘: ¡𝙰𝙺𝙰𝚉𝙰!

𝙰𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚞𝚗𝚘 𝚙𝚞𝚍𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚛, 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚍𝚒𝚘 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚟𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚝𝚊 𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚕𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚍 𝚎𝚕 𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘.

𝙲𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚘, 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚡𝚒𝚖𝚊 𝚟𝚎𝚣 𝚊𝚙𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚣𝚊.

𝙼𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚘, 𝚃𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚘𝚔𝚊 𝚕𝚘 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚊𝚋𝚊.

𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞: (𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘... 𝚃𝚞 𝚝𝚎𝚌𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚊 𝚑𝚊 𝚖𝚎𝚓𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚘... 𝙰𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚜 𝚊 𝚗𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎 𝚞𝚗 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛...)

𝙿𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚛𝚐𝚞𝚕𝚕𝚘, 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚕.

𝙴𝚕 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚕𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚘, 𝚛𝚘𝚐𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚕𝚊 𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚗𝚒𝚎𝚟𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚕𝚊 𝚟𝚒𝚍𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚊.

𝚁𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚜𝚞𝚙𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚗𝚘 𝚊𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚊𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚊 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚞𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘.

𝙰𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚗𝚒𝚗̃𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚍𝚘𝚜𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚎𝚡𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚊, 𝚗𝚘 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚗𝚎𝚌𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚍 𝚍𝚎 𝚛𝚘𝚐𝚊𝚛 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚍𝚊𝚍, 𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚊 𝚕𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚛 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚐𝚎𝚛 𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚖𝚊𝚋𝚊.

𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚊𝚛, 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚛𝚊𝚙𝚒𝚍𝚘.

(ᵏᵃʳᵃʲᵒ, ᵐᵃˡ ᵖᵉⁿˢᵉ)

𝚂𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚣𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚢 𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚟𝚎𝚕𝚘𝚌𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚍 𝚝𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚊 𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎.

𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊: ¡𝙰𝚑! 𝚄𝚗 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚊𝚐𝚞𝚊, 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚊𝚖𝚙𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚗𝚘 𝚖𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚏𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚊 𝚞𝚗𝚘 𝚋𝚞𝚎𝚗𝚘.

𝚁𝚒𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎 𝚘𝚓𝚘𝚜 𝚊𝚣𝚞𝚕𝚎𝚜.

𝚃𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚘𝚔𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚓𝚎𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚔𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚊 𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚣𝚘 𝚘𝚝𝚛𝚘 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘.

"𝚁𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚊𝚐𝚞𝚊, 𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚖𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚊, 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚖𝚊"

𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚓𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘, 𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚐𝚊𝚗𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚜.

¿𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚖𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚊?

𝙽𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚘𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊.

𝙳𝚎𝚋𝚒𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚛𝚕𝚊 𝚒𝚗𝚟𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚕.

𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞 𝚕𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚣𝚘 𝚕𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚛𝚊𝚙𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚎, 𝚢𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚊, 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘𝚜 𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚗 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚛𝚊𝚙𝚒𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚘, 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚘𝚗 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚞𝚗𝚘𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜.

𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊 𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚛𝚒𝚘.

𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊: 𝚅𝚊𝚢𝚊, 𝚗𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚟𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜, 𝚎𝚕 𝚞𝚕𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚘 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚊𝚐𝚞𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚎 𝚗𝚘 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚘!

𝙴𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚜𝚒 𝚏𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚕𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚖𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚘.

𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚛 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚞𝚗 𝚐𝚘𝚕𝚙𝚎, 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚘, 𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚘 𝚢 𝚊𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚘 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚕.

𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚊 𝚙𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚎 𝚞𝚗 𝚐𝚘𝚕𝚙𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚘 𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚣𝚊 𝚌𝚞𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚃𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚘𝚔𝚊 𝚊𝚕𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚣𝚘 𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚜𝚞 𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚘 𝚊 𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚘, 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚐𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎.

𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊: ¡𝚅𝚊𝚢𝚊! 𝙿𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚊𝚐𝚞𝚊, 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚞𝚗𝚘 𝚖𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚎.

𝙶𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚣𝚊, 𝚜𝚒𝚎𝚖𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚟𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊, 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚘 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚊 𝚗𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚣, 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚛.

𝙻𝚞𝚎𝚐𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚟𝚘𝚕𝚟𝚒𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚃𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚘𝚔𝚊, 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚏𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚊, 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚊 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚑𝚒.

𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊: ¿𝙿𝚘𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚞 𝚗𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚎? 𝙽𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚘𝚕𝚟𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚖𝚎 𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚕.

𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞 𝚕𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚘.

𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞: 𝙽𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚊 𝚕𝚎 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚖𝚒 𝚗𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚊 𝚞𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚝𝚞.

𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊: 𝙾𝚑... 𝚟𝚎𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚗𝚘 𝚝𝚎 𝚐𝚞𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚛... 𝙿𝚞𝚎𝚜 𝚊 𝚖𝚒 𝚜𝚒! 𝚈 𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚞 𝚗𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚞𝚗𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚞𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚘𝚜 𝚖𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚘𝚜!

𝙴𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚊 𝚍𝚒𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚎 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚊 𝚜𝚊𝚍𝚒𝚌𝚊 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚎 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚕𝚊 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚎 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚎 𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚊, 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚃𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚘𝚔𝚊 𝚜𝚎 𝚌𝚞𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚔𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚊.

𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚏𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚊𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚐𝚞𝚊𝚛 𝚎𝚕 𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚊𝚌𝚝𝚘, 𝚢𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚏𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚞𝚓𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚟𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚜 𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚜 𝚊𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜, 𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚟𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍𝚎𝚜.

𝙲𝚞𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚏𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚣𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚞𝚓𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚘, 𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚌𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚢 𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚊𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜, 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚞𝚖𝚗𝚊, 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚘𝚜, 𝚌𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚢 𝚌𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚜, 𝚕𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚕𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚣𝚘 𝚌𝚊𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚛𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚜, 𝚜𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚊.

𝚂𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚐𝚘𝚕𝚙𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚒 𝚕𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚣𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚍𝚊.

𝙿𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚕 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚢 𝚕𝚊 𝚊𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚢 𝚙𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚘 𝚕𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚣𝚘 𝚟𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚛.

𝚁𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚏𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎, 𝚢 𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚙𝚘𝚢𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚍𝚘.

𝚂𝚞 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚘 𝚊𝚞𝚗 𝚗𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚞𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘 𝚕𝚘 𝚊𝚞𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚘, 𝚢 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚏𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚏𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚜 𝚢 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚘𝚗, 𝚢𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚊𝚑𝚒 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚌𝚎𝚜 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚙𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚍𝚊𝚜.

𝚂𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚘𝚗 𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚏𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚣𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞 𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚑𝚘, 𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚕𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚒𝚊 𝚢 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚒𝚋𝚊 𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚟𝚎𝚗𝚊𝚜.

𝚂𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚗𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚢 𝚛𝚊𝚙𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚒𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚍𝚎 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚕𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊 𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊 𝚢 𝚊𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚙𝚞𝚍𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚕𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚘.

𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘: ¡𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞!

𝙴𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚘.

𝙴𝚕 𝚙𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚐𝚛𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚗𝚘𝚓𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘.

𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞: 𝚈𝚊 𝚖𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚘𝚓𝚎... 𝚖𝚎 𝚍𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚎 𝚕𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚍𝚊...

𝙼𝚞𝚛𝚖𝚞𝚛𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚞𝚗 𝚜𝚞𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚘.

𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞: 𝙱𝚞𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚓𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚟𝚘𝚕𝚊𝚛, 𝚜𝚞𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚜...

𝚂𝚞 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚘 𝚕𝚎 𝚙𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚋𝚊.

𝚂𝚞𝚜 𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚗𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚋𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚐𝚘𝚕𝚙𝚎𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚘, 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚒𝚛𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚘 𝚘𝚋𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚎 𝚙𝚒𝚎.

𝙻𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘𝚜 𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚜.

𝙴𝚛𝚊𝚗 𝚖𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚜 𝚏𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚊𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚋𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚜.

𝙰𝚜𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚘.

𝙰𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚊 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚗𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚣.

𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜, 𝚍𝚎𝚋𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚜𝚘𝚜 𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚌𝚛𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚕𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚍𝚘.

𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚞𝚟𝚘 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚏𝚒𝚓𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞, 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚕 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚑𝚊 𝚊𝚣𝚞𝚕 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞 𝚖𝚎𝚓𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚛𝚊𝚙𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚘 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚊.

𝚃𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚘𝚔𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚌𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚊𝚣𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛.

𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚗𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚢 𝚜𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚣𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊 𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚞 𝚔𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚊.

𝚈 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚘 𝚙𝚎𝚕𝚒 𝚛𝚘𝚓𝚘 𝚕𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚑𝚘𝚌𝚔, 𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚛 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚊𝚢𝚞𝚍𝚊𝚛.

𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊: 𝙱𝚞𝚎𝚗𝚘𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘𝚜!

𝙴𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚜𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚟𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚢 𝚍𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚐𝚘𝚕𝚙𝚎𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚍𝚊𝚗̃𝚊𝚛 𝚙𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚘𝚜 𝚟𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎.

𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚞𝚛𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚘 𝚞𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚌𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚊𝚜, 𝚍𝚎𝚓𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚙𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚙𝚎𝚝𝚒𝚛 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚢 𝚘𝚝𝚛𝚊 𝚟𝚎𝚣 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚊𝚜.

𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊: 𝙿𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚢𝚊 𝚞𝚜𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚞 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚊𝚜, ¿𝙼𝚎 𝚎𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚟𝚘𝚌𝚘?

𝙻𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚓𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚊 𝚌𝚛𝚞𝚎𝚕 𝚢 𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚌𝚒𝚍𝚊 𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚊𝚕 𝚙𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚛 𝚕𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚘𝚝𝚛𝚘.

(ᵉˢᵗᵒ ᶜᵒⁿ ᵃᵏᵃᶻᵃ: ❌/ ᵃʰ ᵖᵉʳᵒ ᶜᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁿᵉᵐⁱ: 😍)

𝙴𝚕 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚊 𝚕𝚎𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚊 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚗𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞.

𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊: 𝙴𝚜 𝚜𝚞𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎, 𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞. 𝚃𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚊. ¡𝙼𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚢𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚞𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚘!

𝙳𝚒𝚓𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚙𝚞𝚗̃𝚘 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚐𝚘𝚕𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚛 𝚊 𝚃𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚘𝚔𝚊 𝚢 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚛𝚕𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚕 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚕𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚑𝚎𝚌𝚑𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝙺𝚢𝚘𝚓𝚞𝚛𝚘.

𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚏𝚞𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞, 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚙𝚞𝚜𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚏𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎.

𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚏𝚞𝚎 𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚞𝚗 𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊, 𝚢𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚕𝚊 𝚔𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚃𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚘𝚔𝚊, 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚍𝚊𝚛 𝚞𝚗 𝚜𝚎𝚐𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚐𝚘𝚕𝚙𝚎 𝚢 𝚊𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘.

𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊: ¡𝙷𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚗𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚊!

𝚁𝚒𝚘 𝚍𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚐𝚘𝚕𝚙𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚏𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚣𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚖𝚘 𝚙𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚐𝚘𝚕𝚙𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚊 𝙺𝚢𝚘𝚓𝚞𝚛𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚢𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚌𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚞𝚗 𝚊𝚗̃𝚘.

𝚃𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚘𝚔𝚊 𝚜𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚍𝚘 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚣𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚛 𝚕𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚘.

𝙽𝚘 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘 𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚛.

¿𝙰𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚘 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚕𝚊 𝚊𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚊?

𝚂𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚕 𝚕𝚒𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚎𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚞 𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚎, 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚞𝚗𝚊𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚘 𝚢 𝚘𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍𝚎𝚜.

𝚂𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘 𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚢 𝚞𝚗 𝚎𝚗𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚛 𝚕𝚘 𝚊𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚊𝚗̃𝚘.

𝙰 𝚙𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚘, 𝚗𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚕𝚊 𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚊𝚕𝚛𝚎𝚍𝚎𝚍𝚘𝚛 𝚗𝚒 𝚜𝚒𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚢𝚊.

𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚍𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚘, 𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚟𝚎𝚕𝚘𝚌𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚍 𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚊, 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚙𝚞𝚍𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚛 𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚊𝚗̃𝚎𝚛𝚘.

(ⁿᵒ ˢᵒᵖᵒʳᵗᵒ ᵃ ᵐⁱ ᵐᵉⁿᵗᵉ ᶜᵒᶜʰⁱⁿᵃ)

𝙻𝚘𝚜 𝚘𝚓𝚘𝚜 𝚊𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚣𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚏𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚘𝚓𝚘𝚜 𝚢 𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚛𝚒𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚞𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚊.

𝚄𝚜𝚘 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚝𝚎𝚌𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚎, 𝚍𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚟𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚜 𝚙𝚞𝚗̃𝚎𝚝𝚊𝚣𝚘𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚞𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚒𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚒𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚊 𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚜.

𝚃𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚘𝚔𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚜𝚘 𝚐𝚞𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚊𝚛 𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚖𝚊 𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚘, 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚕𝚙𝚎𝚜 𝚕𝚘 𝚊𝚕𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚣𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚗, 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚐𝚎𝚖𝚒𝚛 𝚍𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚛 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚟𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚜𝚞 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚙𝚒𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚘𝚗 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚕𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗.

𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚜 𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎 𝚛𝚊𝚢𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚎 𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚞𝚜𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚕 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚞𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚛 𝚢 𝚙𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚊 𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚛, 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚛 𝚕𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚎𝚕 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚕.

𝚀𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚟𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚛.

𝚀𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚊𝚗̃𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚜 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚟𝚒𝚍𝚊 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚣 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚊 𝙼𝚞𝚣𝚊𝚗.

𝚀𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚟𝚒𝚍𝚊 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚣 𝚓𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚞 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚝𝚒𝚍𝚘.

𝚀𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚛 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚒𝚊 𝚊𝚕 𝚕𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚖𝚊𝚋𝚊.

(ᵃʰⁱ ᵛᵃⁿ 4 ᵈᵉˢᵉᵒˢ ʸ ᵘⁿᵒ ᵒ ᵈᵒˢ ⁿᵒ ᶜ ᵛᵃⁿ ᵃ ᶜᵘᵐᵖˡⁱʳ, ᵖʳᵉᵐⁱᵒ ᵃ ᵠᵘⁱᵉⁿ ᵃᵈⁱᵛⁱⁿᵉ ᶜᵘᵃˡ)

𝚂𝚒𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚌𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚐𝚘𝚕𝚙𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚕𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚒𝚊.

𝙻𝚘 𝚌𝚞𝚊𝚕, 𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚘 𝚊 𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊.

𝚄𝚗𝚊 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚊 𝚗𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚕 𝚢𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚖𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚘, 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚙𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚙𝚒𝚎.

𝙴𝚕 𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚛𝚒𝚘 𝚢 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚕.

𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊: 𝙽𝚘 𝚖𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝙺𝚢𝚘𝚓𝚞𝚛𝚘. 𝙲𝚘𝚗𝚟𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚎𝚝𝚎 𝚎𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘, 𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞!

𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞 𝚕𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚒𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚐𝚗𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗, ¿𝙲𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚙𝚊𝚣 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚒 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚐𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚎𝚜𝚘?

𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚟𝚒𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘, 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊.

𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞: (𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚕... ¿𝚊𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚊𝚑 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚞𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚊...? ¡𝙴𝚜𝚘! ¡𝚂𝚞 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚐𝚒𝚍𝚘! ¡𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘, 𝚝𝚞 𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚍𝚎𝚜!)

𝚂𝚒𝚗 𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚘, 𝚊 𝚙𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚘𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚍, 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚐𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗 𝚒𝚗𝚘𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚞𝚗𝚘:

𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘: ¡𝙰𝙺𝙰𝚉𝙰! ¡𝚃𝙴 𝙲𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙰𝚁𝙴 𝙻𝙰 𝙲𝙰𝙱𝙴𝚉𝙰!

𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊 𝚟𝚘𝚕𝚝𝚎𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚘, 𝚗𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚟𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚊 𝚞𝚗 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚊, 𝚢𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚕𝚞𝚜𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚋𝚎𝚋𝚎́ 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚊 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚋𝚒𝚕 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚏𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚊.

𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞: (¡𝙽𝚘! ¿𝙿𝚘𝚛 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚞𝚟𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚛?)

𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚎𝚣𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚊 𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚊𝚛 𝚊 𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚕𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚍.

𝙷𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚏𝚒𝚗, 𝚕𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚣𝚊.

𝚄𝚗 𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚘 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚘, 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚘 𝚌𝚞𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝙰𝚔𝚊𝚣𝚊 𝚜𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚘.

𝙴𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚊𝚞𝚗 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚣𝚊, 𝚜𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚣𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊 𝚊𝚖𝚋𝚘𝚜, 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚢 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚊𝚙𝚜𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚘.

𝙰 𝚙𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚘, 𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞 𝚜𝚎 𝚙𝚞𝚜𝚘 𝚏𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚊 𝚎𝚕, 𝚢 𝚊𝚙𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚔𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚕.

𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞: ¡𝚂𝙸 𝚀𝚄𝙸𝙴𝚁𝙴𝚂 𝙼𝙰𝚃𝙰𝚁𝙻𝙾, 𝚃𝙴𝙽𝙳𝚁𝙰𝚂 𝚀𝚄𝙴 𝙿𝙰𝚂𝙰𝚁 𝚂𝙾𝙱𝚁𝙴 𝙼𝙸!

𝙶𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚣𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚊 𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚊𝚛, 𝚊 𝚕𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚕𝚞𝚎𝚐𝚘, 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚘 𝚢 𝚕𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚘 𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚕𝚊𝚍𝚘.

𝙴𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚟𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚝𝚘 𝚊 𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚛 𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚣𝚊, 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚞𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚕𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚘 𝚊 𝚊𝚖𝚋𝚘𝚜.

𝚂𝚒𝚗 𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚘, 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚘𝚌𝚞𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚘.

𝙳𝚎 𝚞𝚗 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚊 𝚘𝚝𝚛𝚘, 𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚖𝚞𝚢 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚘, 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞 𝚢 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚊𝚗 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚕𝚘 𝚙𝚎𝚘𝚛.

𝚂𝚒𝚗 𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚘, 𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚞𝚜𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊 𝚜𝚒 𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚖𝚘, 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚋𝚘𝚣𝚊𝚛 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚊, 𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚞𝚊𝚕 𝚕𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚒𝚘 𝚊 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚝𝚞𝚍, 𝚊𝚞𝚗𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚞𝚗𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚛 𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚚𝚞𝚎.

𝙰𝚖𝚋𝚘𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚘, 𝚊𝚐𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚜.

𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞: 𝙶𝚊𝚗𝚊𝚖𝚘𝚜.... 𝙻𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚖𝚘𝚜...

𝙼𝚞𝚛𝚖𝚞𝚕𝚕𝚘 𝚊𝚙𝚘𝚢𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞 𝚔𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚊.

𝚂𝚒𝚗 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊, 𝚌𝚊𝚢𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚘, 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚕𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚕𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘, 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚍𝚘 𝚒𝚐𝚞𝚊𝚕.

   
  

ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ

    
  

 

❀ • ᭄ꦿ𝐃𝐄𝐒𝐀𝐋𝐌𝐀𝐃𝐎࿐ 𖣘
   

"¡¡𝙲𝚊𝚠𝚠𝚠!! ¡¡𝚃𝚊𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝙺𝚊𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚢 𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞 𝚃𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚘𝚔𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚜!! ¡¡𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚘𝚌𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚘!! ¡¡𝙽𝚘 𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚍𝚎𝚗 𝚙𝚎𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚛!!"

𝙰𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚘 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚊 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚕𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚛, 𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚊 𝚘𝚒𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚂𝚜𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒, 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚕𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚛, 𝚊𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚞𝚗𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚊.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¿𝙴𝚑??

𝙴𝚜𝚌𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚛 𝚎𝚜𝚘, 𝚕𝚘 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚘𝚌𝚞𝚙𝚘, 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘, 𝚗𝚘 𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚎𝚐𝚞𝚛𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚎𝚗 𝚞𝚗 𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚘 𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘𝚜, 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚕𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚎𝚣𝚘 𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚜, 𝚋𝚞𝚜𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚛 𝚊 𝚃𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚘𝚔𝚊 𝚢 𝚊𝚜𝚎𝚐𝚞𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚊 𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚟𝚘. 𝙻𝚘𝚐𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚗𝚘 𝚕𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚓𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚛.

   

- ☕︎ -

  

"¡¡𝙲𝚊𝚠𝚠𝚠!! ¡¡𝙺𝚊𝚗𝚊𝚘 𝚃𝚜𝚞𝚢𝚞𝚛𝚒 𝚎 𝙸𝚗𝚘𝚜𝚞𝚔𝚎 𝙷𝚊𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚋𝚒𝚛𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚛 𝚍𝚘𝚜!!"

¿𝙴𝚛𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚘?

𝙴𝚜𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚗𝚒𝚗̃𝚘𝚜 𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚗 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜.

𝚈 𝚟𝚊𝚢𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚒, 𝚎𝚕 𝚗𝚒 𝚜𝚒𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚟𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚗̃𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚛.

𝚀𝚞𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚝𝚒𝚕.

(ⁿᵒ ᵐⁱ ᵃᵐᵒʳᵉ, ᵗᵘ ᵉʳᵉˢ ᵖᵉʳᶠᵉᶜᵗᵒ)

𝙼𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚟𝚘𝚣 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚘𝚌𝚒𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚃𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚝𝚘.

𝙼𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚛𝚘: ¡¡𝙶𝙴𝙽𝚈𝙰!!

𝙴𝚜𝚊 𝚟𝚘𝚣, 𝚢 𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚕𝚎 𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚣𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚕.

𝙼𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚘𝚓𝚘, 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚊.

𝚂𝚞 𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚗𝚘 𝚢 𝚍𝚞𝚕𝚌𝚎 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚘, 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚍 𝚢 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚘𝚜.

𝙴𝚕 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎; 𝚄𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚟𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚐𝚞̈𝚊, 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚔𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘 𝚢 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚛𝚘𝚓𝚊, 𝚎𝚗𝚛𝚎𝚍𝚊𝚍𝚊, 𝚊𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚊 𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚊, 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚊.

𝚈 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚘, 𝚕𝚊 𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚎 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘, 𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚎 𝚕𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚎𝚕 𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚘.

𝙰𝚕 𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚊, 𝚗𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚊 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛.

𝙲𝚊𝚛𝚊𝚓𝚘.

¿𝚀𝚞𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚛?

𝚂𝚒 𝚍𝚎𝚓𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚊 𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊 𝚢 𝚊 𝙼𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚎, 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚛𝚒𝚊𝚗, 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘, 𝚃𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚊𝚙𝚞𝚗̃𝚊𝚕𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚘, 𝚜𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚟𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚍.

𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚜𝚒 𝚍𝚎𝚓𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚊 𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞 𝚢 𝚊𝚕 𝚖𝚘𝚌𝚘𝚜𝚘 𝚙𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚛𝚘𝚓𝚘, 𝚞𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚘.

𝙻𝚊 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚊𝚍 𝚎𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚕𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚓𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚊𝚛.

¿𝙲𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚘𝚓𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚞𝚜 𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚍𝚘𝚜?

𝙳𝚘𝚜 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚞𝚜 𝚝𝚎𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚘𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚟𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚘𝚜𝚘𝚜.

𝙿𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚘, 𝚍𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚞𝚗𝚘𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚞𝚜𝚌𝚘𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚕𝚙𝚎𝚜 𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚊.

"𝙿𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚊, 𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚊, 𝙿𝙸𝙴𝙽𝚂𝙰, 𝙲𝙰𝚁𝙰𝙹𝙾, 𝙿𝙸𝙴𝙽𝚂𝙰 𝙸𝙼𝙱𝙴𝙲𝙸𝙻!"

𝚂𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚊 𝚜𝚒 𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚖𝚘.

𝚃𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚊𝚛 𝚢 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚘...

𝙺𝚘𝚌𝚑𝚘 𝚏𝚞𝚎 𝚕𝚊 𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚏𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚘.

𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝙼𝚒𝚝𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚒 𝚢 𝙾𝚋𝚊𝚗𝚊𝚒 𝚍𝚎𝚋𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚎𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚟𝚒𝚍𝚊, 𝚓𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝙷𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚓𝚒𝚖𝚊, 𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚋𝚎 𝚍𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚛𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚍𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚍𝚘, 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚃𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚘𝚔𝚊.

𝙰𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚊𝚜, 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚌𝚊, 𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚖𝚎𝚓𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚢𝚞𝚍𝚊𝚛 𝚎𝚕.

𝙳𝚒𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚏𝚎, 𝚌𝚊𝚢𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚊𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚊 𝚋𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚊, 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚙𝚞𝚜𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚙𝚒𝚎 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚕𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚛 𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘.

𝙳𝚒𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚛𝚊𝚙𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚢 𝚜𝚎 𝚙𝚞𝚜𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚏𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚊 𝚊𝚕 𝚕𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘.

𝙳𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚞𝚗𝚊𝚍𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎, 𝚗𝚘 𝚙𝚞𝚍𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚕𝚎 𝚗𝚒 𝚞𝚗 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚛𝚊𝚜𝚐𝚞𝚗̃𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘, 𝚢𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚌𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚘.

𝙺𝚘𝚔𝚞𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚋𝚘: 𝙴𝚕 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚟𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘...

𝙳𝚒𝚓𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚜𝚎𝚒𝚜 𝚘𝚓𝚘𝚜.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: 𝙴𝚜𝚘 𝚎𝚜 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚊𝚍.

𝙳𝚒𝚓𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚛𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚣𝚘𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: 𝚂𝚘𝚢 𝚎𝚕 𝚟𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚎 𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚣𝚊.

𝙳𝚒𝚓𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘𝚍𝚊𝚋𝚊, 𝚜𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚔𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚊 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚒𝚛𝚕𝚎 𝚕𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚊𝚋𝚛𝚊 𝚊 𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊, 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚛.

𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊: 𝙷𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘...

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: 𝚁𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚘, 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘.

𝙼𝚞𝚛𝚖𝚞𝚛𝚘, 𝚝𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚊 𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚊, 𝚢𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚕 𝚗𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚊 𝚕𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚍𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚘 𝚊𝚜𝚒 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚘 𝚘𝚌𝚞𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚘𝚌𝚑𝚘 𝚊𝚗̃𝚘𝚜 𝚊𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¿𝚂𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚒 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚐𝚎 𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚕𝚎𝚓𝚘𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚖𝚊́?

𝙿𝚛𝚎𝚐𝚞𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊 𝚕𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚊, 𝚊𝚝𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚘.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: 𝙿𝚘𝚛𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚎!

𝙴𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚘.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: 𝙸𝚍𝚒𝚘𝚝𝚊... 𝚃𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚊𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚛 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚣... 𝙲𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚎, 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚞𝚗𝚘𝚜... 𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚍𝚒𝚝𝚘𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚓𝚘𝚜 𝚢 𝚟𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚜𝚎𝚛 𝚞𝚗 𝚟𝚒𝚎𝚓𝚘... 𝙿𝚘𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚖𝚊́... 𝙿𝚘𝚛 𝚗𝚞𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘𝚜 𝚢 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚊𝚜... 𝚍𝚎𝚋𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚒𝚊... 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚏𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚣 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚕𝚘... 𝚈 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚢𝚘 𝚑𝚞𝚋𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚊𝚑𝚒, 𝚗𝚊𝚍𝚒𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚛𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚝𝚘𝚌𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚓𝚊𝚖𝚊𝚜.

𝙻𝚊 𝚟𝚘𝚣 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚘 𝚢 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚙𝚞𝚍𝚘 𝚖𝚞𝚛𝚖𝚞𝚛𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚋𝚒𝚕𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎.

𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊: 𝙻𝚘 𝚜𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘, 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚘... 𝙳𝚎 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚊𝚍, 𝚕𝚘 𝚜𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚘...

𝚀𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚜, 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚞𝚖𝚙𝚒𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚊𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚜.

𝙺𝚘𝚔𝚞𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚋𝚘: 𝙰𝚑𝚑... 𝙷𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚣𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘𝚜... 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚒𝚌𝚘...

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚗𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞𝚓𝚎𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚎𝚕 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚔𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚟𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚋𝚊.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¡¿𝙲𝙾𝙼𝙾 𝚃𝙴 𝙰𝚃𝚁𝙴𝚅𝙴𝚉 𝙰 𝙲𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙰𝚁 𝙰 𝙼𝙸 𝙷𝙴𝚁𝙼𝙰𝙽𝙸𝚃𝙾, 𝙼𝙰𝙻𝙳𝙸𝚃𝙰 𝙱𝙰𝚂𝚄𝚁𝙰?! ¡¡𝙴𝚂𝚃𝙰𝚂 𝙼𝚄𝙴𝚁𝚃𝙾!! ¡¡𝙼𝚄𝙴𝚁𝚃𝙾!! ¡¡𝚃𝙴 𝙼𝙰𝚃𝙰𝚁𝙴 𝙼𝙰𝙻𝙳𝙸𝚃𝙾 𝙷𝙸𝙹𝙾 𝙳𝙴 𝙿𝙴𝚁𝚁𝙰!!

𝙻𝚎 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚣𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚊 𝚎𝚕.

𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘, 𝚊𝚞𝚗 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚘, 𝚕𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚊 𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚣𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚍𝚊𝚣𝚘𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚟𝚊𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚔𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚊.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¡𝙾𝚑 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚊𝚓𝚘! ¡𝙼𝚒𝚛𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚊 𝚔𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚊! ¡𝚀𝚞𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚘!

𝙴𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚣𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚜, 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚖𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚊𝚝𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚊 𝚞𝚜𝚊𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚜, 𝚢 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚊𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚊𝚗̃𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚙𝚎𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚗̃𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚗 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚌𝚞𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎, 𝚕𝚊 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚍𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚟𝚎𝚗𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚊𝚋𝚛𝚞𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛𝚊.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: 𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚝𝚒𝚙𝚘 𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚍𝚎 𝚞𝚜𝚊𝚛 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗, ¡𝚀𝚞𝚎 𝚋𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚝𝚎! ¡𝙴𝚜 𝚞𝚗 𝚍𝚎

𝙴𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞 𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚘.

𝚃𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚊𝚌𝚋𝚊𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘 𝚢 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊, 𝚓𝚊𝚕𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚔𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚘 𝚢 𝚕𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚓𝚎𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚜, 𝚊𝚕𝚣𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚑𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚢 𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚒 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚋𝚞𝚕𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎.

𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚟𝚘.

(ᵃ ᵛᵉᶜᵉˢ ᵗᵉⁿᵍᵒ ᵍᵃⁿᵃˢ ᵈᵉ ʰᵃᶜᵉʳ ᵘⁿ ᵏᵒᵏᵘˢᵃⁿᵉ, ᵖᵉʳᵒ ʳᵉᶜᵘᵉʳᵈᵒ ᵠᵘᵉ ˢᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵛⁱᵉⁿᵉ ᶠᵘⁿᵃ ʸ ᶜ ᵐᵉ ᵠᵘⁱᵗᵃ)

𝙲𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘𝚜, 𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚘 𝚢 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚜 𝚏𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚜𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚟𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚒𝚐𝚞𝚊𝚕 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚛𝚊, 𝚕𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚖𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘, 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚜, 𝚕𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚐𝚘𝚕𝚙𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚏𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚊 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒, 𝚊𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚟𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚑𝚘 𝚢 𝚊𝚋𝚍𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: 𝙼𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚊...

𝙸𝚗𝚜𝚞𝚕𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚘𝚜𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚙𝚘𝚌𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚎.

𝙺𝚘𝚔𝚞𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚋𝚘: 𝙼𝚎 𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊 𝚕𝚘 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚍𝚞𝚛𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚎. 𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚊𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚊 𝚜𝚒 𝚝𝚎 𝚖𝚞𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚜, 𝚝𝚞𝚜 𝚘𝚛𝚐𝚊𝚗𝚘𝚜 𝚟𝚊𝚗 𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚊𝚙𝚜𝚊𝚛.

𝙳𝚒𝚓𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚞𝚗 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎, 𝚝𝚊𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎, 𝚌𝚘𝚜𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚘 𝚢 𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚛𝚒𝚘.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: 𝙻𝚊 𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚑𝚒 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘𝚜 𝚎𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚑𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚋𝚊 𝚐𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚐𝚊𝚝𝚘𝚜...

𝙼𝚞𝚛𝚖𝚞𝚕𝚕𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚍𝚊𝚛 𝚞𝚗 𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚍𝚊𝚣𝚘, 𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚞𝚊𝚕 𝙺𝚘𝚔𝚞𝚜𝚑𝚒𝚋𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚟𝚘 𝚊 𝚍𝚞𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚊𝚜.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¡𝚆𝚘𝚠! ¡¿𝚀𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚎 𝚒𝚖𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚕?! ¡𝙼𝚒 𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚊𝚖𝚋𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚏𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚞𝚗𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚞𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚜!

𝙴𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚘 𝚍𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚐𝚘𝚕𝚙𝚎𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚜, 𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚗𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚍𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚝𝚊𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚎𝚕 𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚛 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚎.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¡𝙻𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘𝚜 𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚛 𝚍𝚎 𝚖𝚒 𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚎! ¡𝙴𝚜 𝚕𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚊𝚜! ¡𝙰𝚕𝚐𝚘 𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚘! ¡𝚅𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚚𝚞𝚒 𝚑𝚒𝚓𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚙𝚞𝚝𝚊! ¡𝚅𝚎𝚗 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚗𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚝𝚎!

(ʸᵒ ᵠᵘⁱᵉʳᵒ)

    
  

- ☆⏳☆ -

   

𝙴𝚕 𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚗̃𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚒𝚊 𝚜𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚕𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚊, 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚘, 𝚎𝚜𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚗̃𝚊𝚗𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚘, 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚊 𝚞𝚗 𝚊𝚞𝚛𝚊 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚌𝚊.

𝙵𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚘𝚓𝚘𝚜, 𝚜𝚞 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚙𝚒𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚘, 𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚐𝚎𝚛, 𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚢 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚣𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚕𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚌𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚍𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚛𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚘𝚜.

𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊: ¡¿𝙿𝙾𝚁 𝚀𝚄𝙴, 𝚂𝙰𝙽𝙴𝙼𝙸?! ¡¿𝙿𝙾𝚁 𝚀𝚄𝙴 𝙼𝙰𝚃𝙰𝚂𝚃𝙴 𝙰 𝙽𝚄𝙴𝚂𝚃𝚁𝙰 𝙼𝙰𝙳𝚁𝙴?! ¡¡𝙰𝚂𝙴𝚂𝙸𝙽𝙾!!

𝚂𝚞𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚊𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚋𝚊𝚕𝚊𝚣𝚘 𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚊𝚕𝚖𝚊.

𝙻𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚒𝚊 𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚢 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚛 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚘.

𝙴𝚛𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚟𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛.

𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚊𝚞𝚗 𝚊𝚙𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚘𝚗, 𝚗𝚘 𝚙𝚞𝚍𝚘 𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚛.

𝙳𝚒𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚒𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚕𝚘 𝚊𝚞𝚗 𝚎𝚗 𝚂𝚑𝚘𝚌𝚔, 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚊𝚕𝚛𝚎𝚍𝚎𝚍𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚎𝚣𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚊 𝚘𝚙𝚊𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚎.

𝙼𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚜 𝚢𝚊 𝚗𝚒 𝚜𝚒𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚗 𝚟𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚘𝚓𝚘𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚙𝚎𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚗̃𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚕𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚊𝚣𝚞𝚕.

𝚂𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚑𝚒 𝚞𝚗𝚘𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚝𝚘𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚐𝚛𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚘, 𝚊𝚞𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚘𝚜 𝚢 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚣𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚎𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚗̃𝚘.

𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚏𝚞𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘.

𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊: ¡¡𝚃𝙴 𝙾𝙳𝙸𝙾 𝚂𝙰𝙽𝙴𝙼𝙸, 𝚃𝙴 𝙾𝙳𝙸𝙾!!

𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚊𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚗𝚊𝚍𝚊, 𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚕𝚞𝚜𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚌𝚊𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚛𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚜.

𝙻𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚊𝚐𝚞𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚋𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚊𝚍𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚘𝚓𝚘𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚊 𝚢 𝚌𝚊𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚎𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚖𝚎𝚓𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚜.

𝙴𝚛𝚊 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚗𝚒𝚗̃𝚘, 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘.

𝙲𝚞𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘𝚜, 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚖𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚞𝚖𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚢 𝚜𝚞 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚐𝚒𝚝𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚣𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚕𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘 𝚏𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚙𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚍𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚊.

𝙴𝚜𝚊𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚍𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚓𝚊𝚜...

𝙹𝚞𝚛𝚘 𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚛 𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚘.

  
 

- ☾︎ 𖣘 ☽︎ -

  
 

𝙲𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚜𝚒𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚛𝚎, 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚜𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚞𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘, 𝚜𝚞 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚕𝚘 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚘, 𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚖𝚙𝚊, 𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚞𝚊𝚕 𝚞𝚜𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚘𝚕, 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘 𝚌𝚞𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚌𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚊𝚜𝚒𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚢 𝚕𝚘 𝚝𝚞𝚖𝚋𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚘, 𝚜𝚞𝚓𝚎𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚊.

"¡𝚀𝚞𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚊!~"

𝙵𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚊𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚊𝚋𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚎𝚕 𝚏𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚗 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚑𝚒 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚒𝚋𝚊 𝚊 𝚍𝚊𝚛.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚘, 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘.

𝙷𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚊𝚗̃𝚘, 𝚜𝚎𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚊 𝚜𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚓𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚢 𝚍𝚎𝚋𝚒𝚕, 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚕𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚗𝚘 𝚙𝚞𝚍𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚘.

𝙰𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚏𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚟𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚘, 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚣𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘, 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚐𝚛𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚒𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎.

𝙹𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚘 𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚛 𝚢 𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚓𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗̃𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚌𝚘 𝚊 𝚎𝚕.

𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚔𝚊: 𝙷𝚎𝚢, 𝚝𝚎 𝚎𝚑 𝚟𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘, ¿𝙼𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘𝚜 𝚋𝚊𝚓𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚘𝚕?, 𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚜 𝚞𝚗 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚍𝚊, 𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚘.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¡𝙰𝚕𝚎𝚓𝚊𝚝𝚎!

𝙻𝚎 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚍, 𝚊𝚕 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚊𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚕𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚘, 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚋𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚘𝚜 𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚜.

𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚔𝚊: 𝙴𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚞𝚗 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚝𝚘 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎.

𝙻𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚓𝚘 𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚏𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚊 𝚎𝚕, 𝚘𝚏𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚎 𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚞𝚗 𝚙𝚊𝚗̃𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚘 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚒𝚊𝚛 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚜.

𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚔𝚊: 𝙼𝚒 𝚗𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚎𝚜 𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚔𝚊 𝙺𝚞𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚘, 𝚢 𝚎𝚕 𝚝𝚞𝚢𝚘?

   
 

- ☾︎ 𖣘 ☽︎ -

  
 

𝙿𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚟𝚒𝚍𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚖𝚎𝚓𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘, 𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚔𝚊 𝚕𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚊 𝚞𝚗 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚣𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘𝚜.

𝙰𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚊𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚊 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚊 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚋𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚊 𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚊𝚣𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚕 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚘𝚌𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚒 𝚖𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚎, 𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚔𝚊, 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚖𝚎𝚓𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚘.

𝙴𝚗 𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘, 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚞𝚗 𝚊𝚛𝚋𝚘𝚕, 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚢 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚘 𝚓𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚘𝚜, 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚢𝚊 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚎.

𝚂𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚙𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚊 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¿𝙻𝚘𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚊𝚗̃𝚒𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚣𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘𝚜?

𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚔𝚊: 𝙼𝚑𝚖!

𝙰𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘.


𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚔𝚊: ¿𝙽𝚘 𝚎𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚎? ¡𝚂𝚎𝚐𝚞𝚛𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚏𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚣𝚊 𝚎𝚜 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚘𝚜𝚊!

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: 𝙽𝚊𝚑𝚑𝚑, 𝚗𝚘 𝚕𝚘 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚘.

𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚔𝚊: 𝙴𝚜 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚘! 𝚂𝚘𝚗 𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜!

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: 𝙷𝚎𝚑, 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚘, ¿𝙲𝚞𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚖𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚟𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚞?

𝙰𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚛𝚐𝚞𝚕𝚕𝚘, 𝚊 𝚕𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚔𝚊 𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚛𝚒𝚘.

𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚔𝚊: 𝙷𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚖𝚘𝚜 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚊𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊! 𝙴𝚕 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚟𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛 𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚘, 𝚕𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚟𝚒𝚝𝚊 𝚞𝚗 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚐𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚘𝚝𝚛𝚘!

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: 𝙷𝚎𝚢! 𝙴𝚜𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚎𝚜 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝𝚘!

𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚔𝚊: 𝙾𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚎 𝚊 𝚝𝚞𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚢𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚜, 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒!

𝚁𝚒𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚍 𝚍𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚎 𝚞𝚗𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚣𝚊 𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎, 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚒𝚛 𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚕𝚊𝚍𝚘, 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚞𝚗 𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚗𝚘 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚍.

(ⁿᵒ ᵈⁱʳᵉ ⁿᵃᵈᵃ, ᵖᵉʳᵒ ʸᵃ ˢᵃᵇʳᵃⁿ ˡᵒ ᵠᵘᵉ ᵐⁱ ᵐᵉⁿᵗᵉ ᶜᵒᶜʰⁱⁿᵃ ˢᵉ ⁱᵐᵃᵍⁱⁿᵒ)

𝙷𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚔𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚞𝚖𝚙𝚒𝚘.

"¡𝙲𝚊𝚠𝚠𝚠! ¡𝙼𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚔𝚊 𝙺𝚞𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚘 𝚢 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚂𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚣𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚠𝚊! ¡𝙳𝚒𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚕 𝚜𝚞𝚛 𝚍𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚖𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚊𝚝𝚘!"

𝙰𝚖𝚋𝚘𝚜 𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚝𝚞𝚟𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗 𝚙𝚘𝚌𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚢 𝚜𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚢 𝚝𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚛 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚡𝚒𝚖𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗.

𝙿𝚘𝚌𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚍𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚗̃𝚊𝚗𝚊 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎, 𝚕𝚊 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚍 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚘𝚝𝚛𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎.

  
 

- ☾︎ 𖣘 ☽︎ -

   
  

𝙻𝚊 𝚋𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚏𝚞𝚎 𝚋𝚛𝚞𝚝𝚊𝚕, 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚊 𝚒𝚗𝚏𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚐𝚛𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚘, 𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚎 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒.

𝙰𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚞𝚊𝚕 𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚘 𝚛𝚊𝚙𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚊𝚕 𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚘 𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚔𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚕𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚘.

𝙴𝚕 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚋𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚖𝚞𝚕𝚝𝚒𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚕𝚙𝚎𝚜 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚟𝚎𝚜 𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚖𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚊 𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚎.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¡𝙼𝙰𝚂𝙰𝙲𝙷𝙸𝙺𝙰!

𝙶𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚛𝚐𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚘.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¡𝙽𝙾, 𝙽𝙾, 𝙽𝙾, 𝙽𝙾, 𝙽𝙾!

𝙻𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚟𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚘𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚟𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚊 𝚢 𝚞𝚗 𝚙𝚊𝚗̃𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚍𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚣𝚊.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¡𝙼𝙰𝚂𝙰𝙲𝙷𝙸𝙺𝙰, 𝙿𝙾𝚁 𝙻𝙾 𝚀𝚄𝙴 𝙼𝙰𝚂 𝚀𝚄𝙸𝙴𝚁𝙰𝚂! ¡𝙽𝙾 𝙼𝚄𝙴𝚁𝙰𝚂! ¡𝙼𝙰𝚂𝙰𝙲𝙷𝙸𝙺𝙰 𝙺𝚄𝙼𝙴𝙽𝙾! ¡𝙽𝙾 𝚃𝙴 𝙰𝚃𝚁𝙴𝚅𝙰𝚂 𝙰 𝙼𝙾𝚁𝙸𝚁 𝙰𝚀𝚄𝙸! ¡𝙽𝙾 𝚃𝙴 𝙰𝚃𝚁𝙴𝚅𝙰𝚂 𝙰 𝙼𝙾𝚁𝙸𝚁 𝙰𝙷𝙾𝚁𝙰!

𝚂𝚞𝚜 𝚘𝚓𝚘𝚜 𝚜𝚎 𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚛𝚘𝚐𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚟𝚘𝚣 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚕 𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚖𝚞𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚊.

𝙼𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚎𝚜, 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚢𝚞𝚍𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚕 𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚘 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚘 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚘𝚜.

𝙰𝚞𝚗 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚒𝚐𝚞𝚊𝚕 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗.

𝙵𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚕𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚔𝚊𝚔𝚞𝚜𝚑𝚒, 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚒𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚞𝚕𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚊 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚔𝚊, 𝚢𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚕𝚘 𝚊𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚊.

  
  
- ☆ ⏳ ☆ -

  
  

𝙲𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚍𝚊𝚋𝚊, 𝚕𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚒𝚛𝚊, 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘 𝚕𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚕𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚟𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚜𝚘 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘.

  
  

- ☆ ⏳ ☆ -

  
  

𝚂𝚞𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚊 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚊, 𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚕𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚞𝚜𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚜 𝚊 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘𝚜.

𝚂𝚞 𝚖𝚎𝚓𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚐𝚒 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚖𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚘. ¡𝙼𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚘!

𝚈 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚙𝚎𝚘𝚛, 𝚎𝚕 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚘𝚋𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚟𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘, 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚌𝚞𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚒𝚛 𝚜𝚞 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚜𝚊.

¿𝙲𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚒𝚋𝚊 𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚍𝚘?

𝚄𝚗𝚊 𝚟𝚘𝚣 𝚜𝚞𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚢 𝚍𝚞𝚕𝚌𝚎 𝚕𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘𝚜

𝙺𝚊𝚗𝚊𝚎: 𝚂𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚣𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚠𝚊, 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚊𝚍?

𝙿𝚛𝚎𝚐𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚕 𝚞𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚕 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚊 𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚊.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¿𝚀𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚖𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚜𝚌𝚊?

𝙿𝚛𝚎𝚐𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚟𝚘𝚣 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚊.

𝙺𝚊𝚗𝚊𝚎: 𝙷𝚘𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚛𝚊 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚎 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚜... 𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚖𝚎 𝚙𝚒𝚍𝚒𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚎 𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚜𝚊𝚛𝚊...

𝙼𝚞𝚛𝚖𝚞𝚛𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚟𝚘𝚣 𝚜𝚞𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚒𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚑𝚒.

  
  

- ☾︎ 𖣘 ☽︎ -

  
  

𝙻𝚕𝚎𝚐𝚘 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚎, 𝚢𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚢𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚊𝚑𝚒, 𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚘𝚜 𝚌𝚞𝚊𝚝𝚛𝚘 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚊.

𝙴𝚜𝚘 𝚕𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚣𝚘 𝚎𝚗𝚏𝚊𝚍𝚊𝚛.

𝙰𝚕𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚊𝚑𝚒 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚟𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚘𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚣𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚊 𝚍𝚒𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚘.

𝚁𝚎𝚙𝚞𝚐𝚗𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: 𝚂𝚎𝚐𝚞𝚛𝚘 𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎 𝚢 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚘, 𝚗𝚘, 𝙸𝚖𝚋𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚕?

𝚂𝚘𝚗𝚛𝚒𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗 𝚝𝚒𝚌 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚘𝚓𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚞𝚗 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¿𝙾 𝚍𝚎𝚋𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚛, "𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚗"?

𝚃𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚌𝚞𝚊𝚝𝚛𝚘 𝚕𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚗, 𝙺𝚊𝚗𝚊𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚣𝚊, 𝙶𝚢𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚒 𝚜𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚒𝚐𝚞𝚊𝚕 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚃𝚎𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚗.

𝙶𝚢𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚒: 𝚂𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚣𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚠𝚊, 𝚜𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚗𝚘 𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚜 𝚗𝚒 𝚕𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚒𝚖𝚊 𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚊 𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚖𝚘𝚍𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚜...

𝙺𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚢𝚊: 𝙽𝚘 𝚝𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚘𝚌𝚞𝚙𝚎𝚜, 𝙶𝚢𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚒, 𝚍𝚎𝚓𝚊𝚕𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚛. 𝚁𝚎𝚊𝚕𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚗𝚘 𝚖𝚎 𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚊.

𝙳𝚒𝚓𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞 𝚝𝚘𝚗𝚘 𝚜𝚞𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚛𝚎.

𝙺𝚊𝚗𝚊𝚎: 𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘... 𝙿𝚊𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚗...

𝙺𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚢𝚊: 𝙽𝚘 𝚝𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚘𝚌𝚞𝚙𝚎𝚜, 𝙺𝚊𝚗𝚊𝚎.

𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚝𝚞𝚟𝚘 𝚊 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¡𝙴𝚜 𝚘𝚋𝚟𝚒𝚘! ¡𝙴𝚜 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚏𝚊𝚛𝚣𝚊 𝚑𝚎𝚌𝚑𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚗𝚘𝚜 𝚟𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚙𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚜!

𝙴𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚘 𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎 𝚗𝚘 𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚛.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¡𝙴𝚜 𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚗𝚒 𝚜𝚒𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚜𝚊𝚋𝚎 𝚞𝚗 𝚙𝚘𝚌𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚙𝚎𝚕𝚎𝚊! ¡𝙿𝚞𝚎𝚍𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚛𝚕𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚞𝚗 𝚟𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚣𝚘! ¡𝚅𝚊𝚢𝚊𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚕 𝚍𝚒𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚘!

𝙺𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚢𝚊: 𝙻𝚘 𝚜𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘.

𝚂𝚞 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚌𝚞𝚕𝚙𝚊 𝚕𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚏𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚘 𝚢 𝚕𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚣𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚊𝚕 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚎.

𝙺𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚢𝚊: 𝙸𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚞𝚜𝚊𝚛 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚔𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚊 𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚖𝚙𝚘 𝚊𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜, 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚖𝚒 𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚞𝚍 𝚗𝚘 𝚖𝚎 𝚕𝚘 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚒𝚝𝚒𝚘. 𝚈𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚜𝚎𝚛 𝚞𝚗 𝚏𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚍𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚞𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚍𝚎𝚜. 𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚎𝚜 𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚎. 𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚖𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚎 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚛 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚘.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚗𝚘 𝚍𝚒𝚓𝚘 𝚗𝚊𝚍𝚊.

𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚊𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚢 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚘𝚓𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚕 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚕 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗.

𝙴𝚛𝚊 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚐𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚕...

𝙿𝚘𝚛 𝚞𝚗 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚖𝚊𝚍𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚖𝚎𝚓𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚞𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚍.

𝙺𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚢𝚊: 𝚂𝚒 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚜𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚜, 𝚢𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚖𝚋𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚘 𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚊, 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘, 𝚢𝚊 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚐𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚜𝚞𝚌𝚎𝚜𝚘𝚛. 𝚂𝚘𝚢 𝚘𝚝𝚛𝚘 𝚙𝚎𝚘𝚗 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚖𝚞𝚎𝚟𝚎 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚣𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚜, 𝚢 𝚜𝚞 𝚖𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚘, 𝚗𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚋𝚒𝚊𝚛𝚊.

𝙻𝚊 𝚟𝚘𝚣 𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚕𝚒𝚣𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚓𝚎𝚏𝚎 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚕𝚘 𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚛, 𝚢𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚐𝚞𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚘.

𝙺𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚢𝚊: 𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚎𝚜 𝚕𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚊𝚜𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚜, 𝚊𝚜𝚒 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚕𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘. 𝙽𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚢 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚗𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎 𝚗𝚒 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚘. 𝙴𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚖𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚊𝚜𝚒 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚋𝚞𝚎𝚗𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚜. 𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚜𝚒 𝚎𝚜𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚝𝚎 𝚊𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚊, 𝚗𝚘 𝚕𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚜, 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚋𝚒𝚎𝚗. 𝚂𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚟𝚊𝚛 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚟𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚜. 𝙴𝚜 𝚕𝚘 𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚎 𝚙𝚒𝚍𝚘.

𝙴𝚕 𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚛𝚒𝚘 𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚓𝚘 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚗𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚊.

𝙺𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚢𝚊: 𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚖𝚎, 𝚏𝚞𝚎 𝚖𝚒 𝚌𝚞𝚕𝚙𝚊 𝚎𝚕 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚎 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚊 𝚖𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚎 𝚍𝚎 𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚔𝚊, 𝚍𝚎𝚋𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚛 𝚍𝚒𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚕 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚝𝚒...

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: 𝙴𝚜𝚎 𝚗𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚎...

𝙺𝚊𝚗𝚊𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚊𝚋𝚛𝚊.

𝙺𝚊𝚗𝚊𝚎: 𝚂𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚣𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚠𝚊, 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚍𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚊𝚝𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚣𝚘 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚘, 𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚊𝚛 𝚎𝚕 𝚗𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚍𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚣𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛 𝚍𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘𝚜 𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚊𝚗̃𝚒𝚊.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚕𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚍𝚞𝚕𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚍 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚛 𝚗𝚊𝚍𝚊.

¿𝚃𝚘𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚗𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚜?

𝙴𝚕 𝚗𝚒 𝚜𝚒𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚍𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚊𝚗̃𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚊𝚕 𝚕𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚊 𝚜𝚎𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚕.

𝙺𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚢𝚊: 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒

𝙻𝚘 𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚘 𝚍𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚞𝚗𝚘𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚘𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎.

𝙺𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚢𝚊: 𝚃𝚘𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚣𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚓𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗 𝚝𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘. 𝙽𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚕𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎, 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚎𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚘𝚗 𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚞𝚕𝚒𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚜, 𝚢 𝚕𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚔𝚊 𝚗𝚘 𝚏𝚞𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎.

𝙳𝚒𝚓𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚎 𝚋𝚊𝚓𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚌𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗.

𝙺𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚢𝚊: 𝙴𝚕 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚘, 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒.

𝙻𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚘 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚝𝚊, 𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚞𝚊𝚕 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚝𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚢 𝚊𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚞𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚍𝚘.

𝙺𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚢𝚊: 𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚊𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚔𝚊 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚊 𝚞𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘 𝚖𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚟𝚎𝚒𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚏𝚕𝚎𝚓𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚒, 𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚘𝚗̃𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗 𝚏𝚞𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚘 𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚒𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚢 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚣, 𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚜 𝚖𝚒 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚗̃𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚖𝚋𝚒𝚎𝚗.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚕𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚞 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚕𝚒𝚣𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚊𝚟𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚊𝚙𝚎𝚕, 𝚕𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚌𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚊𝚋𝚛𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚘𝚓𝚘𝚜 𝚜𝚎 𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚜.

𝙺𝚊𝚐𝚊𝚢𝚊: 𝙴𝚕 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚜𝚎𝚛 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚟𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚊 𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚖𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚛, 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚗𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚊𝚕 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚞𝚖𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚍. 𝙸𝚗𝚌𝚕𝚞𝚜𝚘 𝚜𝚒 𝚎𝚕 𝚗𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚊 𝚟𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚛, 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚊 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚊 𝚕𝚘 𝚑𝚒𝚣𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚊, 𝚎𝚕 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚟𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚗, 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚟𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚗.

    
   

- ☾︎ 𖣘 ☽︎ -

  
  

𝙻𝚊 𝚛𝚎𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚘, 𝚢 𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚒 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚎 𝚓𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚊𝚕𝚛𝚎𝚍𝚎𝚍𝚘𝚛 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚘.

𝚃𝚎𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚗: ¡𝙴𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚛𝚎𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚙𝚒𝚍𝚘! ¡𝚈 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚝𝚞 𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘!

𝙶𝚢𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚒: 𝚂𝚒 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚎𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚞𝚗 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎, 𝚝𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚘𝚛𝚌𝚒𝚣𝚊𝚛𝚎!

𝙺𝚊𝚗𝚊𝚎: ¿𝙿𝚘𝚛 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚓𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚘? 𝙴𝚜 𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎...

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚘, 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚎𝚜𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚜, 𝚗𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚊 𝚏𝚞𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚎𝚗𝚘 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚎, 𝚗𝚘 𝚜𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚙𝚎𝚍𝚒𝚛 𝚍
𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚘𝚗.

𝚂𝚒𝚗 𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚘, 𝚊𝚕 𝚕𝚎𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚞𝚗 𝚙𝚘𝚌𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚊, 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚘 𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗.

𝚃𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚊 𝚕𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚘 𝚗𝚞𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚜, 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚜𝚘 𝚗𝚘 𝚍𝚒𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚋𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚛𝚊.

𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚣𝚞𝚕 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚊 𝚜𝚞 𝚊𝚕𝚛𝚎𝚍𝚎𝚍𝚘𝚛.

𝚂𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚒𝚘 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚍𝚒𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚍 𝚊 𝚘𝚝𝚛𝚘 𝚌𝚊𝚣𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛.

𝚂𝚞𝚜 𝚘𝚓𝚘𝚜 𝚊𝚣𝚞𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚍𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚕 𝚍𝚒𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚋𝚊.

𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚝𝚘, 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚕𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚊.

𝙿𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚞 𝚋𝚎𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚣𝚊, 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊 𝚞𝚗 𝚖𝚞𝚗̃𝚎𝚌𝚘.

𝚄𝚗 𝚛𝚞𝚋𝚘𝚛 𝚕𝚎𝚟𝚎 𝚜𝚎 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚖𝚎𝚓𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚢  𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚟𝚒𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚊 𝚊𝚕 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚘.

𝙴𝚜𝚎 𝚜𝚒 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚞𝚗 𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚌𝚘 𝚐𝚞𝚊𝚙𝚘.

¿𝚂𝚞 𝚗𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚎?

𝚂𝚒𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎.

𝚂𝚞 𝚗𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝙶𝚒𝚢𝚞𝚞 𝚃𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚘𝚔𝚊.

   
  

- ☆ ⏳ ☆ -

   
  

𝙶𝚢𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚒: ¡𝚂𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚣𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚠𝚊! ¡𝙳𝚎𝚓𝚎 𝚍𝚎 𝚙𝚎𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚛! ¡𝙴𝚕 𝚍𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚘 𝚢𝚊 𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚐𝚛𝚘!

𝙻𝚎 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚊 𝚘𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚜𝚞𝚓𝚎𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚊𝚕 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚟𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘, 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎, 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚒𝚛𝚞 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚊 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚏𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚕𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚊 𝚍𝚎 𝚙𝚒𝚎.

𝙶𝚢𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚒: ¡𝚂𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚣𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚠𝚊! ¡𝚈𝚊 𝚏𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚏𝚒𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎! ¡𝙶𝚊𝚗𝚊𝚖𝚘𝚜! ¡𝙻𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚖𝚘𝚜!

𝙻𝚎 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚘𝚜 𝚑𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚓𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚍𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎.

𝙷𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚓𝚒𝚖𝚊 𝚕𝚘 𝚙𝚞𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚋𝚊 𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚊 𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊, 𝚚𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚝𝚊𝚖𝚋𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚝𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚒𝚜𝚘.

𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊: 𝙷𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚓𝚒𝚖𝚊... 𝙷𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚘... 𝙼𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚛𝚘...

𝙶𝚢𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚒 𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚘 𝚏𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚊 𝚎𝚕 𝚢 𝚙𝚞𝚜𝚘 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞 𝚑𝚘𝚖𝚋𝚛𝚘.

𝙶𝚢𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚒: 𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚖𝚘𝚜 𝚟𝚒𝚟𝚘𝚜... 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚋𝚒𝚎𝚗...

𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊: 𝙼𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚛𝚘... 𝙼𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚛𝚘...

𝙻𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚟𝚘𝚣 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚊, 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝙷𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚓𝚒𝚖𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚎𝚕 𝚕𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚛 𝚎𝚗 𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚃𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚜𝚞𝚎𝚕𝚘.

𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊: 𝙽𝚘 𝚝𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚘𝚌𝚞𝚙𝚎𝚜 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚖𝚒... 𝙼𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚛𝚘... 𝙿𝚘𝚛 𝚏𝚊𝚟𝚘𝚛, 𝚊𝚢𝚞𝚍𝚊𝚕𝚘... 𝙳𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚊...

𝙼𝚞𝚛𝚖𝚞𝚛𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚟𝚘𝚣 𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚊, 𝙶𝚢𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚒 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚟𝚒𝚍𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚜𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘.

𝚃𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚊 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚊𝚞𝚗 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚢 𝚕𝚘 𝚙𝚞𝚜𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚕𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊.

𝚂𝚞 𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚎 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚕, 𝚜𝚞𝚙𝚞𝚜𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚗𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚖𝚊 𝚜𝚒 𝚕𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚗𝚒𝚊 𝚊𝚕 𝚕𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘.

𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊: 𝙷𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚘... 𝚀𝚞𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚎𝚗𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚒𝚎𝚗...

𝙼𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚘, 𝙶𝚢𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚒 𝚌𝚞𝚋𝚛𝚒𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚞 𝚑𝚊𝚘𝚛𝚒 𝚎𝚕 𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚘 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚗𝚒𝚗̃𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚒 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚛.

𝚀𝚞𝚎 𝚌𝚛𝚞𝚎𝚕 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚎𝚕 𝚖𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚘.

𝚄𝚗 𝚗𝚒𝚗̃𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚗 𝚓𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚗, 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚟𝚒𝚍𝚊 𝚕𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚊 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎, 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚢𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚖𝚎𝚓𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚕𝚝𝚘.

𝚀𝚞𝚎 𝚝𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎.

𝙿𝚞𝚜𝚘 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚎𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚗̃𝚘 𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚜𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚓𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚢 𝚘𝚝𝚛𝚊 𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚘𝚓𝚘𝚜, 𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚕𝚎 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚘𝚓𝚘𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚓𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚘 𝚍𝚘𝚛𝚖𝚒𝚛.

𝙶𝚢𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚒: 𝙳𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚙𝚊𝚣...

𝙽𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚛 𝚞𝚗 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚏𝚎𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚕, 𝚊𝚕 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚛 𝚕𝚊 𝚙𝚒𝚎𝚕 𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚗𝚒𝚗̃𝚘 𝚢 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚊.

𝙼𝚞𝚒𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚛𝚘 𝚃𝚘𝚔𝚒𝚝𝚘 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚏𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚍𝚘.

𝙲𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚘 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚘𝚓𝚘𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚛 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊, 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚟𝚎𝚛 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚞𝚗 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘 𝚖𝚊𝚢𝚘𝚛 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚟𝚎𝚛.

𝚄𝚗 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚐𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚘 𝚎𝚕 𝚕𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚛, 𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚕𝚊 𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚍𝚎 𝙷𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚓𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚊.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¡¿𝚀𝚄𝙴 𝙳𝙸𝙰𝙱𝙻𝙾𝚂 𝙿𝙰𝚂𝙾 𝙰𝚀𝚄𝙸?! 𝚃𝚄 𝙲𝚄𝙴𝚁𝙿𝙾, ¡¿𝙿𝙾𝚁 𝚀𝚄𝙴 𝚃𝚄 𝙲𝚄𝙴𝚁𝙿𝙾 𝚂𝙴 𝙳𝙴𝚂𝙸𝙽𝚃𝙴𝙶𝚁𝙰 𝙲𝙾𝙼𝙾 𝙴𝙻 𝙳𝙴 𝚄𝙽 𝙳𝙴𝙼𝙾𝙽𝙸𝙾?! ¡¡𝙼𝙸𝙴𝚁𝙳𝙰!!¡¡𝙼𝙸𝙴𝚁𝙳𝙰!!

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚗𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚛𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚒𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚎  𝚎 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚛 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘.

𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊: 𝙷𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚘...

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¡¡𝙽𝙾 𝚃𝙴 𝙿𝚁𝙴𝙾𝙲𝚄𝙿𝙴𝚂!! ¡¡𝚃𝚁𝙰𝙽𝚀𝚄𝙸𝙻𝙾!! ¡¡𝙷𝙴𝚁𝙼𝙰𝙽𝙾 𝙼𝙰𝚈𝙾𝚁 𝙷𝙰𝚁𝙰 𝙰𝙻𝙶𝙾 𝙿𝙰𝚁𝙰 𝙰𝚈𝚄𝙳𝙰𝚁𝚃𝙴!!

𝙻𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚢𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚞 𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚘 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚙𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚊𝚛 𝚎𝚗 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚘.

𝙻𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚊.

𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊: 𝙷𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚘... 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚊𝚖𝚎... 𝚈𝚘... 𝚝𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚓𝚎 𝚌𝚘𝚜𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚢 𝚝𝚎 𝚌𝚞𝚕𝚙𝚎... 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚘𝚗 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚘 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚊... 𝚃𝚎 𝚛𝚞𝚎𝚐𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚖𝚎 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚍𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚜...

𝙼𝚞𝚛𝚖𝚞𝚕𝚕𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚟𝚘𝚣 𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚞 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚘 𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊, 𝚑𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘𝚜𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚕𝚟𝚘 𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒, 𝚎𝚗 𝚙𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚊 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚞𝚓𝚎𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚕𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚌𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚍𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚘𝚜.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¡¡𝚃𝚄 𝙽𝚄𝙽𝙲𝙰 𝙵𝚄𝙸𝚂𝚃𝙴 𝚄𝙽𝙰 𝙲𝙰𝚁𝙶𝙰!! ¡¡𝙽𝙾 𝙼𝚄𝙴𝚁𝙰𝚂 𝙲𝙰𝚁𝙰𝙹𝙾!! ¡𝙽𝙾 𝚃𝙴 𝙰𝚃𝚁𝙴𝚅𝙰𝚂 𝙰 𝙼𝙾𝚁𝙸𝚁 𝙰𝙽𝚃𝙴𝚂 𝚀𝚄𝙴 𝚈𝙾!! ¡¡𝙶𝙴𝙽𝚈𝙰 𝚂𝙷𝙸𝙽𝙰𝚉𝚄𝙶𝙰𝚆𝙰!! ¡¡𝙰𝙶𝚄𝙰𝙽𝚃𝙰 𝚄𝙽 𝙿𝙾𝙲𝙾 𝙼𝙰𝚂!!

𝚂𝚞𝚜 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚜 𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚐𝚊𝚛𝚛𝚊𝚍𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚊𝚕 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚘.

𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊: 𝙶𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚜... 𝙿𝚘𝚛... 𝙿𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚎....

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¡¡𝙽𝙾 𝙴𝚂 𝙲𝙸𝙴𝚁𝚃𝙾!! ¡¡𝙽𝙾 𝚃𝙴 𝙿𝚁𝙾𝚃𝙴𝙶𝙸 𝚄𝙽𝙰 𝙼𝙸𝙴𝚁𝙳𝙰!! ¡¡𝚃𝙾𝙽𝚃𝙾!! ¡¡𝙼𝙸𝙴𝚁𝙳𝙰!! ¡¡𝙼𝙸𝙴𝚁𝙳𝙰!! ¡¡𝙼𝙸𝙴𝚁𝙳𝙰!!

𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊: 𝚃𝚞... 𝚀𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚎... 𝙷𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚘... 𝚈𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚖𝚋𝚒𝚎𝚗 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚊 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚝𝚎 𝚊 𝚝𝚒... 𝙽𝚘𝚜 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚘𝚜 𝚒𝚐𝚞𝚊𝚕... 𝚙𝚘𝚛𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚘𝚜 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘𝚜... 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘... 𝚂𝚞𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚝𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚘... 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚘... 𝚀𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚣... 𝚀𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚟𝚒𝚟𝚊𝚜...

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚕𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚞𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚊𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚌𝚊𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚖𝚎𝚓𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚑𝚞𝚖𝚎𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚞 𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚘 𝚢 𝚌𝚊𝚒𝚊𝚗 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘𝚜, 𝚌𝚊𝚢𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚋𝚛𝚎 𝚎𝚕 𝚌𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚙𝚘 𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚒 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚑𝚎𝚌𝚑𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘.

𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊: 𝙷𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚘... 𝙴𝚛𝚎𝚜... 𝙴𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚕𝚊 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚘𝚗𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚖𝚊𝚋𝚕𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚕 𝚖𝚞𝚗𝚍𝚘...

𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚊𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚜𝚒 𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚞𝚍𝚒𝚋𝚕𝚎𝚜 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚜𝚞 𝚍𝚎𝚋𝚒𝚕𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚍, 𝚌𝚘𝚜𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚘 𝚢 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚛𝚘𝚐𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚞𝚗 𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚐𝚛𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚗𝚞𝚗𝚌𝚊 𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚐𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¡¡𝙰𝙶𝙷𝙷𝙷!! ¡¡𝙳𝙸𝙾𝚂 𝚃𝙴 𝙻𝙾 𝚁𝚄𝙴𝙶𝙾!! ¡¡𝚃𝙴 𝙻𝙾 𝚂𝚄𝙿𝙻𝙸𝙲𝙾!! ¡¡𝙿𝙾𝚁 𝙵𝙰𝚅𝙾𝚁!! ¡¡𝙿𝙾𝚁 𝙵𝙰𝚅𝙾𝚁!! ¡¡𝙽𝙾 𝙼𝙴 𝚀𝚄𝙸𝚃𝙴𝚂 𝙰 𝙼𝙸 𝙷𝙴𝚁𝙼𝙰𝙽𝙾!! ¡¡𝙿𝙾𝚁 𝙵𝙰𝚅𝙾𝚁!!

𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊: 𝙶𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚊𝚜... 𝙷𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚝𝚘...

𝙵𝚞𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚞𝚕𝚝𝚒𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚕𝚊𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚘.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚟𝚘 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚛 𝚎𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚘 𝚙𝚊𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚘 𝚢 𝚛𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚗 𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚘.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒: ¡¡𝙶𝙴𝙽𝚈𝙰!! ¡¡𝙶𝙴𝙽𝚈𝙰!! ¡¡𝙶𝙴𝙽𝚈𝙰!!

𝙶𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚣𝚘𝚜 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚊 𝚕𝚊𝚜 𝚙𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚊𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘 𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚋𝚛𝚊𝚣𝚘𝚜, 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚕𝚘 𝚞𝚗𝚒𝚌𝚘 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚋𝚒𝚊 𝚍𝚎𝚓𝚊𝚍𝚘.

𝙻𝚘𝚜 𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚘𝚜 𝚍𝚞𝚛𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗 𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚘, 𝚑𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚜𝚎 𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚊𝚒𝚛𝚎 𝚢 𝚜𝚒𝚗 𝚟𝚘𝚣 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚐𝚛𝚒𝚝𝚊𝚛.

𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚢𝚊 𝚂𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚣𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚠𝚊 𝚏𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗.

𝙶𝚢𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚒 𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚎𝚛𝚌𝚘 𝚊 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚖𝚎𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚒𝚊.

𝙶𝚢𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚒: 𝚂𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚣𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚠𝚊, 𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚒𝚛𝚗𝚘𝚜.

𝙻𝚘 𝚕𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚟𝚎𝚒𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚎 𝚝𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚕𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚢 𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚕𝚊 𝚜𝚒𝚝𝚞𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗.

𝙶𝚢𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚒: 𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚞𝚗 𝚗𝚘 𝚊𝚌𝚊𝚋𝚊... 𝚃𝚎𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚘𝚜 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚘𝚝𝚊𝚛 𝚊 𝙼𝚞𝚣𝚊𝚗...

𝙶𝚢𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚒 𝚕𝚘 𝚜𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚞𝚟𝚘 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚏𝚎𝚛𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚊𝚕 𝚑𝚊𝚘𝚛𝚒 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘 𝚝𝚒𝚝𝚞𝚋𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘.

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚜𝚎 𝚊𝚙𝚘𝚢𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚊𝚢𝚞𝚍𝚊𝚛𝚜𝚎 𝚊 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚛.

𝙷𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚓𝚒𝚖𝚊 𝚕𝚘 𝚜𝚞𝚓𝚎𝚝𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚕𝚊 𝚌𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚊 𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚊 𝚗𝚘 𝚍𝚎𝚓𝚊𝚛𝚕𝚘 𝚌𝚊𝚎𝚛 𝚢 𝚜𝚒𝚐𝚞𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚕𝚘𝚜 𝚙𝚊𝚜𝚒𝚕𝚕𝚘𝚜.

𝙼𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚋𝚊𝚗, 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚘 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞 𝚐𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚊.

𝙴𝚖𝚙𝚎𝚣𝚘 𝚊 𝚝𝚘𝚜𝚎𝚛 𝚋𝚛𝚞𝚜𝚌𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚜 𝙶𝚢𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚒 𝚕𝚘 𝚜𝚞𝚓𝚎𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊.

𝙶𝚢𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚒: 𝚂𝚑𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚣𝚞𝚐𝚊𝚠𝚊, ¿𝙴𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚜 𝚋𝚒𝚎𝚗?

(ⁱᵍᵘᵃˡⁱᵗᵒ ᵃ ˢʰⁱⁿᵒᵇᵘ)

𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚘 𝚕𝚎 𝚛𝚊𝚜𝚙𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚢 𝚜𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚘 𝚞𝚗𝚘𝚜 𝚐𝚘𝚕𝚙𝚎𝚜 𝚎𝚗 𝚎𝚕 𝚙𝚎𝚌𝚑𝚘 𝚊𝚕 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚛 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚒 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚢𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚘 𝚜𝚞 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗

𝚃𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚘 𝚙𝚘𝚛 𝚎𝚡𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚜𝚊𝚛 𝚊𝚕𝚐𝚘 𝚜𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚕𝚊𝚛 𝚊 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚛𝚊𝚒𝚣 𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚌𝚑𝚒𝚝𝚊 𝚓𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗𝚊 𝚌𝚞𝚊𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚜 𝚏𝚕𝚘𝚛𝚎𝚜 𝚋𝚊𝚗̃𝚊𝚍𝚊𝚜 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚎.

𝚂𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘 𝚞𝚗 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚊𝚕𝚘𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚛𝚎𝚛 𝚜𝚞 𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚗𝚊 𝚍𝚘𝚛𝚜𝚊𝚕, 𝚙𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚕𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚙𝚛𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚘 𝚛𝚊𝚙𝚒𝚍𝚊𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎 𝚎 𝚑𝚒𝚣𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚘 𝚜𝚒 𝚗𝚊𝚍𝚊.

𝙿𝚎𝚛𝚘 𝚎𝚛𝚊 𝚞𝚗 𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚒𝚘, 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚞𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚌𝚞𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚕𝚊, 𝚜𝚞 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚙𝚒𝚛𝚊𝚌𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚜𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚊 𝚖𝚊𝚜 𝚕𝚒𝚐𝚎𝚛𝚊, 𝚢 𝚊𝚚𝚞𝚎𝚕 𝚝𝚊𝚙𝚘𝚗 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚗 𝚜𝚞𝚜 𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚜 𝚍𝚎𝚜𝚊𝚙𝚊𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚘.

𝙲𝚊𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚞𝚗 𝚛𝚊𝚝𝚘, 𝚂𝚊𝚗𝚎𝚖𝚒 𝚝𝚘𝚍𝚊𝚟𝚒𝚊 𝚜𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚒𝚊 𝚎𝚕 𝚑𝚊𝚘𝚛𝚒 𝚎𝚗𝚜𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚍𝚘 𝚍𝚎 𝚜𝚞 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚖𝚊𝚗𝚘.

𝙷𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚊 𝚚𝚞𝚎 𝚜𝚒𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚎𝚛𝚘𝚗 𝚖𝚘𝚟𝚒𝚖𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚘.

𝙻𝚊 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚎𝚣𝚊 𝚜𝚎 𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚋𝚊 𝚎𝚕𝚎𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚘.


   

 


 

 

 

    

𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐱𝐢𝐦𝐨 𝐜𝐚𝐩𝐢𝐭𝐮𝐥𝐨:

𝐇𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐚 𝐞𝐥 𝐚𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐫.


 

 

 
 

 

ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ

   

 

❀ • ᭄ꦿ𝐃𝐄𝐒𝐀𝐋𝐌𝐀𝐃𝐎࿐ 𖣘
 
 
ᵖᵉʳᵈᵒⁿ ˣ ˡᵃ ᵈᵉᵐᵒʳᵃ 👉👈

ᵉˢᵗᵉ ᶜᵃᵖⁱᵗᵘˡᵒ ᶠᵘᵉ ᵖᵃʳᵗⁱᶜᵘˡᵃʳᵐᵉⁿᵗᵉ ᵈⁱᶠⁱᶜⁱˡ ᵈᵉ ᵉˢᶜʳⁱᵇⁱʳ

ʸ ⁿᵒ ᵗᵃⁿᵗᵒ ᵖᵒʳ ˡᵃˢ ᵖᵃˡᵃᵇʳᵃˢ ᵠᵘᵉ ᵖᵒʳ ᶜⁱᵉʳᵗᵒ, ᶠᵘᵉʳᵒⁿ 6520 ᵖᵃˡᵃᵇʳᵃˢ.

ᵗᵃᵐᵇⁱᵉⁿ ᵗᵘᵛᵉ ᶜᵘʳⁱᵒˢⁱᵈᵃᵈ ʸ ᵖᵘˢᵉ ᵘⁿ ᶜʳᵒⁿᵒᵐᵉᵗʳᵒ ᵃˡ ᵠᵘᵉ ˡᵉ ᵈᵃᵇᵃ ᵖˡᵃʸ ᶜᵃᵈᵃ ᵠᵘᵉ ᵉˢᶜʳⁱᵇⁱᵃ ʸ ᵖᵒˢ-

ʷᵒʷ

ᵛᵃʸᵃ ᵠᵘᵉ ᵐᵉ ˢᵒʳᵖʳᵉⁿᵈⁱ

ᵃᵈᵉᵐᵃˢ ˢᵉ ᵠᵘᵉ ˢⁱᵉⁿᵗᵒ ᵠᵘᵉ ᵉˢᵗᵉ ˢᵉʳᵃ ᵘⁿ ᵖʳᵒʸᵉᶜᵗᵒ ᵘⁿⁱᶜᵒ, ʲᵘⁿᵗᵒ ᶜᵒⁿ ᵖᵉᵠᵘᵉⁿ́ᵒ ʰᵉˡᵉᶜʰᵒ ⁱⁿᵐᵃᵈᵘʳᵒ ˢᵉʳᵃⁿ ˡᵃˢ ᵘⁿⁱᶜᵃˢ ᵠᵘᵉ ᵗᵉⁿᵈʳᵃⁿ ᶠᵘᵉⁿᵗᵉˢ ʸᵃ ᵠᵘᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵃᵗʳᵃˢᵃ ᵐᵘᶜʰᵒ

ᵒᵇᵛⁱᵒ ᵛᵒʸ ᵃ ᶜᵒⁿˢᵉʳᵛᵃʳ ᵉˢᵗᵃ ˡᵉᵗʳᵃ ᶜʰⁱᵠᵘⁱᵗᵃ, ᵉˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵒ ᵐⁱ ᵐᵃʳᶜᵃ ʲᵘᵃˢʲᵘᵃˢʲᵘᵃˢ

ᵃˢⁱ ᶜᵒᵐᵒ ᵐⁱ ᶠʳᵃˢᵉˢⁱᵗᵃ.

ᵉˢᵖᵉʳᵒ ᵠᵘᵉ ˡᵉˢ ʰᵃʸᵃ ᵍᵘˢᵗᵃᵈᵒ ᵉˢᵗᵉ ˡᵃʳᵍᵒ ᶜᵃᵖⁱᵗᵘˡᵒ.

ᵉⁿ ᶠⁱⁿ, ˡᵃ ʰⁱᵖᵒᵗᵉⁿᵘˢᵃ ˣᵈ

 

𖣘

Bạn đang đọc truyện trên: AzTruyen.Top